his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o ill_a doer_n so_o far_o they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n i_o answer_v these_o article_n stand_v confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o who_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n be_v frame_v and_o also_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la ch_n 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o by_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o the_o prince_n they_o understand_v that_o government_n only_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o couclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o king_n majesty_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o temporal_a and_o so_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o far_o in_o usher_n and_o because_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o understand_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o any_o man_n excep_v the_o papist_n do_v object_n against_o it_o and_o albeit_o scotland_n use_v not_o this_o title_n in_o formality_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o where_o in_o article_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenent_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n next_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o howbeit_o the_o missal_n press_v the_o servicebook_n be_v not_o press_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o service-book_n be_v authorize_v in_o england_n yet_o the_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v use_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o tiedunto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v for_o that_o principle_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o will_v have_v put_v away_o all_o ceremony_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v forsake_v they_o neither_o do_v matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n press_v any_o of_o his_o diocie_n to_o use_v those_o rite_n it_o be_v true_a he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o service_n book_n as_o we_o find_v he_o require_v john_n fox_n to_o subscribe_v the_o old_a man_n produce_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o say_v to_o this_o i_o will_v subscribe_v but_o when_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v require_v he_o refuse_v and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_v at_o salisbury_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o i_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ed._n grindal_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v any_o unto_o conformity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o his_o connivance_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o connive_v but_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o not-conformists_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v prophesy_v which_o in_o scotland_n be_v call_v the._n exercise_n he_o resort_v with_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o of_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v a_o part_n from_o thom._n fuller_n church-histor_a lib._n 9_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o most_o humble_a prophesy_v a_o letter_n of_o grindai_n in_o defence_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o of_o prophesy_v remembrance_n of_o bind_a duty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o last_o attend_v on_o your_o highness_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o utter_a snbuersion_n of_o all_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n have_v exceed_o dismay_v and_o disconfort_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o say_a speech_n sound_v very_o hardly_o against_o my_o own_o person_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o public_a harm_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n by_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v nutricia_n and_o also_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n ......._o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n by_o writing_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o your_o highness_n beseech_v the_o same_o with_o patience_n to_o read_v over_o this_o ........_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v dissemble_a silence_n i_o shall_v very_o ill_o requite_v so_o many_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a benefit_n for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o peril_n towards_o god_n and_o i_o myself_o into_o endless_a damnation_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n thus_o to_o think_v of_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o you_o although_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o those_o two_o article_n then_o expound_v i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o good_a subject_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o your_o government_n many_o and_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o among_o other_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n suppression_n of_o idolatry_n ......_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o ever_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o urge_v your_o meaning_n and_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o many_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v ......_o david_n have_v not_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o command_v to_o number_v the_o people_n ......_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n his_o own_o heart_n strike_v he_o and_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v he_o ........_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a case_n ....._o sure_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o how_o this_o strange_a opinion_n shall_v once_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v few_o preacher_n alas_o madam_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v and_o that_o plenty_n of_o laborer_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n which_o be_v great_a and_o large_a stand_v in_o need_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o workman_n there_o be_v appoint_v to_o solomon_n material_a temple_n artificer_n and_o laborer_n beside_o 3000._o overseer_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o few_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o christ_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v express_o that_o
preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v oppidatim_o how_o can_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o three_o or_o four_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o shire_n ......_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v misliker_n of_o the_o godly_a reformation_n in_o religion_n once_o establish_v wish_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o deprive_v of_o minister_n impugn_v religion_n non_fw-la aperto_fw-la marte_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cuniculis_fw-la much_o like_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o father_n time_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n called-in_a as_o evil_a translate_v and_o the_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v a_o number_n there_o be_v and_o that_o exceed_v great_a altogether_o worldly-minded_n ......_o and_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o to_o all_o christian_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a to_o they_o have_v cauterizatas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a ....._o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o direct_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n word_n for_o that_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n they_o turn_v themselves_o altogether_o and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n as_o other_o do_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v but_o god_n forbid_v madam_n that_o you_o shall_v open_v your_o ear_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a persuasion_n cum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la propheta_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a homily_n set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n may_v suffice_v the_o read_n of_o these_o have_v its_o commodity_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v ......_o these_o be_v devise_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o your_o homily_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n brother_n day_n only_o to_o supply_v necessite_a by_o want_n of_o preacher_n and_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o sermon_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v never_o think_v in_o themselves_o to_o contain_v alone_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v find_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v by_o appropriation_n not_o without_o sacrilege_n spoil_v of_o the_o live_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o teach_v which_o appropriation_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o abaye_v and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o be_v dispose_v to_o private_a man_n possession_n without_o hope_n to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o original_a institution_n ....._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v minister_n the_o exercise_n of_o minister_n consult_v with_o diverse_a of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o think_v of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v and_o i_o trust_v your_o majesty_n will_v think_v the_o like_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n thereof_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o commodity_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o what_o discommodity_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v use_v who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o force_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v exercise_n to_o their_o inferior_a minister_n for_o increase_v of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a for_o that_o pertain_v ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la clericalem_fw-la so_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o 1._o sam._n 10._o and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o add_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v give_v to_o many_o by_o a_o special_a miracle_n without_o study_n ......_o but_o now_o miracle_n cease_v man_n must_v attain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n ......_o by_o travel_n and_o study_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o must_v man_n attain_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o help_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o these_o above_o name_v exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v to_o the_o more_o edify_v of_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n howsoever_o report_n have_v be_v to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v these_o exercise_n yet_o i_o and_o other_o of_o york_n who_o name_n be_v note_v as_o follow_v 1._o cantuariensis_n 2._o london_n 3._o winch_n 4._o bathon_n 5._o lichfield_n 6._o gloucester_n 7._o lincoln_n 8._o chester_n 9_o exon_n 10._o meneven_a alias_o david_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o letter_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o profit_n and_o commodity_n follow_v have_v ensue_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o skilful_a and_o more_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n wander_v game_a etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o afore_o suspect_v in_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o ignorant_n minister_n be_v drive_v to_o study_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o for_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o lay_a man_n touch_v the_o ableness_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hereby_o remove_v 6._o nothing_o by_o experience_n beat_v down_o popery_n more_o than_o that_o 7._o minister_n as_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v confess_v grow_v to_o such_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o exercise_n that_o where_o a_o fore_n be_v not_o able_a minister_n not_o three_o now_o be_v thretty_a able_a and_o meet_a to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o 40_o or_o 50_o beside_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o own_o cure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a only_o backward_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n abroad_o do_v fret_v against_o it_o which_o in_o truth_n do_v the_o more_o commend_v it_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o will_v bâ—eed_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n and_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ezek._n 13._o 18._o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contristandum_fw-la although_o some_o have_v abuse_v this_o good_a and_o necessary_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v prejudice_v all_o abuse_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v if_o diverse_a man_n make_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n who_o most_o common_o expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o and_o yet_o all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n ...._o because_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v ....._o that_o these_o exercise_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n be_v profitable_a ........._o i_o be_o enforce_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o yet_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o these_o exercise_n much_o less_o can_v i_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v i_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o quod_fw-la horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la
alswell_o in_o time_n past_a as_o henceforth_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o these_o law_n especial_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n in_o aberdien_n car_n of_o gourie_n and_o other_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v when_o the_o noble_a man_n hear_v these_o article_n they_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o propound_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v collect_v they_o into_o two_o head_n thus_o first_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o good_a mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o there_o assemble_v and_o as_o for_o religion_n see_v it_o concern_v the_o say_a lord_n most_o especial_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v at_o her_o highness_n arrival_n and_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v so_o gracious_a answer_n from_o her_o majesty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v likewise_o deal_v for_o it_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v thereafter_o the_o same_o lord_n declare_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accept_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o good_a part_n but_o that_o she_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o they_o promise_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o accomplishment_n for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o her_o majesty_n mean_v sinceer_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v messenger_n of_o her_o answer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o assembly_n thank_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n that_o their_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v so_o gracious_o answer_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o lord_n reciprocal_o to_o promise_v unto_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o behalf_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n love_n and_o submission_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a subject_n promise_v also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o offend_v against_o her_o majesty_n law_n they_o all_o shall_v concur_v ingenuous_o to_o the_o punition_n of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v item_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v four_a superintendent_o elleven_a minister_n and_o four_o gentle_a man_n to_o conveen_v the_o morn_n and_o confer_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o report_v their_o opinion_n item_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v consider_v whither_o lawful_a or_o not_o item_n it_o be_v decern_v that_o pa._n cowston_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o congregation_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n even_o albeit_o he_o petition_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o augment_v his_o knowledge_n item_n whereas_o the_o commissioner_n of_o murray_n have_v complain_v on_o wi._n sutherland_n parson_n of_o moy_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o marry_v the_o woman_n he_o have_v despiteful_o tear_v the_o commissioner_n letter_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v not_o come_v the_o assembly_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n on_o decemb._n 13._o be_v a_o parliam_fw-la at_o edinb_n but_o say_v the_o hist_n of_o refor_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o cause_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n until_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o conclude_v concern_v religion_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o promise_v it_o some_o article_n be_v then_o present_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n but_o nothing_o be_v grant_v excep_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n a_o hat_n scandalous_a liver_n shall_v be_v punish_v first_o by_o prison_n and_o then_o public_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o ignominy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o viii_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o jo._n erskin_n superintendent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v first_o in_o order_n be_v treat_v and_o then_o particular_n shall_v be_v propound_v in_o writ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n cause_n require_v hasty_a resolution_n it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o certain_a minister_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o put_v their_o judgement_n in_o writ_n which_o shall_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n cause_v propound_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o humble_o require_v their_o h._n h._n to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o answer_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v great_o fear_v that_o judgement_n shall_v short_o follow_v unless_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n 2._o to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o that_o superintedent_n may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o part_n where_o none_o be_v 4._o that_o these_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n 5._o humble_o to_o require_v of_o her_o majesty_n what_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi or_o that_o shall_v wake_fw-mi 6._o by_o what_o mean_v minister_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o manse_v &_o glebs_fw-la whither_o they_o be_v set_v in_o fue_o or_o not_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o repair_v of_o church_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n iii_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o many_o ignorant_o and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o exhorter_n and_o reader_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n and_o the_o west_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n allot_v now_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n knox_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o fife_n and_o perth_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v other_o part_n with_o power_n to_o try_v suspend_v depose_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n iv_o unto_o a_o supplication_n of_o paul_n meffan_n contain_v sundry_a particular_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o they_o show_v sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o delete_a his_o process_n the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n condescend_v nor_o think_v they_o that_o petition_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v his_o own_o offence_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n within_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v judge_v no_o way_n tolerable_a until_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o deep_o bury_v and_o some_o church_n make_v request_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o scotland_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n i_o omit_v the_o censure_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a here_o also_o be_v mention_n of_o exhorter_n these_o be_v man_n not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n but_o to_o exercise_v also_o their_o talon_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o gift_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n iii_o february_n follow_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o fife_n and_o the_o papist_n wax_v more_o bold_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o some_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o â—rown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a â—rier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v i_o among_o many_o to_o disclose_v unto_o this_o realm_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n and_o the_o deceit_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o madam_n if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a prince_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v where_o in_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o ma._n have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o your_o progenitour_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o for_o that_o book_n that_o seem_v so_o high_o to_o offend_v your_o ma._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o be_o content_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o i_o hear_v that_o a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v he_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o reason_n and_o establish_v his_o contrary_a proposition_n with_o as_o evident_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o confess_v my_o error_n &_o ignorance_n but_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o have_v think_v and_o yet_o think_v myself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o my_o work_n than_o any_o ten_o in_o europe_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v it_o the_o queen_n say_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o just_a authority_n john_n ansuer_v please_v your_o ma._n learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v their_o judgement_n free_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o have_v they_o publish_v both_o by_o pen_n &_o tongue_n and_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o common_a society_n with_o other_o and_o have_v bear_v patient_o with_o the_o error_n and_o imperfection_n which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v plato_n the_o philosopher_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o such_o politic_n as_o then_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o further_a trouble_v any_o state_n so_o madam_n be_o i_o content_a to_o do_v in_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v i_o communicate_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o the_o realm_n find_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o which_o they_o approve_v i_o shall_v not_o further_o disallow_v than_o within_o my_o own_o breast_n but_o shall_v be_v aswell_o content_a to_o live_v under_o your_o majesty_n as_o paul_n be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o that_o book_n shall_v either_o hurt_v you_o nor_o your_o authority_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n madam_n that_o book_n be_v write_v most_o especial_o against_o that_o wicked_a mary_n of_o england_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o speak_v of_o woman_n in_o general_n john_n ansuer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v madam_n and_o yet_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v persuade_v your_o ma._n never_o to_o raise_v trouble_n for_o that_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o trouble_v your_o ma._n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o anxiety_n for_o of_o late_a year_n many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hold_v stable_a have_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o impugn_a but_o yet_o madam_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o trouble_v your_o state_n madam_n because_o you_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o time_n more_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o can_v do_v now_o when_o your_o presence_n be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o madam_n to_o answer_v short_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o very_a world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o in_o england_n i_o be_v resident_a the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n only_o two_o year_n at_o berwick_n so_o long_o in_o newcastle_n and_o a_o year_n in_o london_n if_o in_o any_o place_n during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o shedder_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a further_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n then_o in_o berwick_n where_o then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n among_o soldier_n there_o be_v as_o great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o as_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n i_o have_v witness_n beside_o my_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o act_n and_o against_o these_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v the_o wicked_a say_v that_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v albeit_o that_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o these_o that_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o verity_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their-prince_n prince_n religion_n rise_v not_o from_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o often_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o in_o god_n true_a religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n both_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_v be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v public_o unto_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o madam_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n albeit_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v they_o obedience_n yet_o say_v the_o queen_n none_o of_o these_o lift_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n john_n answer_v yet_o madam_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o resist_v for_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o command_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n resist_v but_o they_o resist_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o queen_n john_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n nor_o mean_n the_o queen_n say_v think_v you_o that_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n john_n answer_v if_o prince_n exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o phrenesy_n in_o which_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o own_o child_n now_o madam_n if_o
we_o must_v for_o both_o three_o and_o two_o part_n be_v rigorous_o take_v from_o we_o aâ—d_v our_o tenant_n one_o say_v if_o other_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n the_o guard_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v complain_v all_o be_v long_a as_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v then_o the_o former_a sharpness_n be_v colour_v and_o the_o speaker_n allege_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o minister_n christopher_n goodman_n a_o english_a answer_v my_o lord_n secretary_n if_o you_o can_v show_v what_o just_a tittle_n either_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o the_o three_o or_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o two_o part_n than_o i_o think_v i_o can_v resolve_v whither_o she_o be_v debtor_n to_o minister_n within_o burgh_n or_o not_o the_o secretary_n repli_v ne_o sit_v peregrinus_fw-la curiosus_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n goodman_n answer_v albeit_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o your_o policy_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o care_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o i_o here_o than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o england_n the_o hist_n of_o reformation_n lib._n cit_fw-la this_o debate_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o tyth_n endure_v their_o life_n so_o that_o a_o competent_a stipend_n be_v provide_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n return_v home_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prelate_n condescend_v to_o quit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o queen_n family_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o guard_n receive_v the_o three_o and_o give_v nothing_o or_o little_a unto_o minister_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n in_o all_o these_o quick_a reason_v i._n knox_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thereafter_o he_o say_v i_o have_v travel_v right_o honourable_a and_o belove_a brethren_n since_o my_o last_o return_v into_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o upright_a conscience_n before_o my_o god_n seek_v nothing_o more_o as_o he_o be_v witness_n than_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o stabillty_n of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o late_a day_n i_o have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o usurp_v to_o myself_o power_n that_o become_v i_o not_o true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o extremity_n intend_v against_o the_o faithful_a for_o look_v to_o a_o priest_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o for_o observe_v those_o that_o transgress_v against_o just_a law_n but_o that_o here_o in_o i_o have_v usurp_v further_a power_n than_o be_v give_v i_o till_o that_o by_o you_o i_o be_v condemn_v i_o utter_o deny_v for_o i_o say_v by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n i_o have_v all_o just_a power_n to_o advertise_v the_o brethren_n from_o time_n totime_o of_o danger_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o you_o be_v i_o appoint_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n the_o danger_n that_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o accusation_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a as_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o my_o ear_n be_v dolorous_a to_o my_o heart_n for_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o some_o protestant_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v more_o than_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o have_v your_o judgement_n therefore_o whither_o i_o have_v usurp_v any_o power_n to_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o commandment_n ibid._n john_n knox_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n the_o laird_n of_o kilwood_n abbotshall_n cuninghamheed_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n fife_n lothian_n west_n and_o galloway_n mrs_n john_n row_n w._n christeson_n ro._n hamilton_n chri._n goodman_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o jo._n knox_n will_v have_v have_v himself_o exoner_v of_o the_o foresay_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o before_z to_o advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o tbe_n national_a assembly_n 3._o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n present_a do_v final_o consent_v that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n the_o tenant_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o tyth_n upon_o composition_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o any_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v revise_v it_o and_o consider_v diligent_o the_o content_n thereof_o note_v their_o judgement_n in_o write_v and_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n or_o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v intervene_v they_o shall_v report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n 5._o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n have_v manse_v at_o their_o church_n shall_v make_v residence_n there_o 6._o concern_v thomas_n duncanson_fw-fr who_o be_v schoolmaster_n and_o reader_n in_o sterlin_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v make_v public_a repentance_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n make_v request_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o he_o shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n if_o she_o require_v it_o 7._o alexander_n jardin_fw-fr minister_n at_o kilspindy_a have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o suspend_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o thereafter_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v again_o suspend_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o five_o minister_n to_o take_v cognition_n of_o a_o complaint_n give_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n against_o ge._n lesly_n minister_n at_o stramiglo_n and_o to_o decide_v therein_o and_o to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o this_o year_n by_o past_a be_v great_a death_n and_o dearth_n through_o all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o price_n of_o corn_n and_o flesh_n be_v triple_a above_o the_o custom_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o histo_n of_o reformotion_n say_v god_n do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n punish_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n with_o that_o abomination_n that_o he_o have_v so_o potent_o purge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o riotous_a feast_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o alas_o who_o look_v to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n likewise_o in_o the_o winter_n follow_v fall_v great_a rain_n which_o in_o the_o fall_v freeze_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shot_n of_o ice_n the_o fowl_n both_o great_a &_o small_a can_v not_o flee_v but_o freeze_v and_o die_v and_o some_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o feather_n may_v dissolve_v this_o frost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o january_n an._n 1563._o to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o old_a account_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o scotland_n until_o the_o year_n 1600._o and_o then_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v in_o england_n until_o the_o year_n 1660._o chap._n â—_o of_o counsel_n i._o it_o have_v be_v show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v most_o exquisite_o pen_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it a_o venetian_n trent_n the_o open_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o translate_v into_o sundry_a language_n here_o i_o add_v a_o compend_v faithful_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o manage_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pope_n paul_n can_v no_o long_o decline_v the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o send_v three_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o card._n bishop_n of_o palestina_n marcellus_n cervinus_fw-la a_o priest_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n and_o reginald_n pool_n a_o deacon_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o legation_n but_o no_o particular_a instruction_n be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a what_o commission_n to_o give_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o dispose_v as_o occasion_n namely_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v require_v when_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n what_o faculty_n be_v
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
these_o person_n at_o their_o request_n 2._o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v slanderon_n and_o hurtful_a i_o do_v well_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n of_o it_o in_o time_n 3._o as_o i_o have_v of_o duty_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n will_v so_o do_v i_o faithful_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o exemple_n what_o god_n crave_v of_o they_o but_o on_o tuysday_n next_o i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n in_o call_v the_o queen_n marriage_n odious_a &_o scandalous_a before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a law_n &_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v witness_n that_o such_o a_o marriage_n can_v not_o but_o be_v odious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v but_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o my_o probation_n my_o lord_n put_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o send_v i_o away_o upon_o wednesday_n i_o repeat_v all_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o that_o marriage_n proceed_v but_o rather_o themselves_o who_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o appose_v it_o but_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o i_o because_o i_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o canker_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o sliep_v in_o rest_n protest_v at_o all_o time_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o proclaim_v but_o rather_o their_o silence_n that_o give_v any_o lewfulnes_n unto_o that_o marriage_n for_o as_o the_o proclaim_v do_v take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o so_o my_o private_a and_o public_a impugnation_n do_v save_v my_o conscience_n sufficient_o and_o so_o far_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o marriage_n as_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hear_v will_v bear_v witness_n now_o see_v i_o have_v be_v shameful_o slander_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o wrong_a information_n &_o false_a report_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v my_o ministry_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v whither_o i_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o imputation_n or_o not_o 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v give_v against_o the_o countess_n of_o argile_n that_o she_o be_v a_o prosessor_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v revolt_v in_o give_v her_o assistance_n &_o presence_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n this_o lady_n compeare_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o submitt_v herself_o unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o repentance_n in_o the_o chappell-rojal_a of_o sterlin_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintedent_n of_o lothian_n shall_v appoint_v provide_v it_o be_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n 6._o minister_n john_n craig_n david_n lindsay_n and_o ge._n buchan_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o send_v edict_n not_o only_o through_o fife_n but_o to_o the_o adjacent_a part_n that_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v compear_v in_o couper_n january_n 22._o with_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o repoâ—t_v unto_o the_o next_o assemybl_n 7._o alexander_n gordon_v call_v b._n of_o galloway_n and_o commissioner_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n these_o three_o year_n or_o there_o by_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o haunt_v the_o court_n and_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o session_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o have_v resign_v the_o abbey_n of_o inchaffray_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o have_v set_v land_n in_o fue_z he_o personal_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o some_o consideration_n the_o assembly_n continue_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o visitation_n vii_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o q._n escape_v out_o of_o lochlevin_n and_o soght_v to_o repossess_v assembly_n 1568._o the_o xv._o assembly_n the_o government_n a_o army_n flock_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o regent_n army_n at_o langside_n may_v 13._o then_o she_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n july_n 1_o j._n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v vote_n and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n this_o assembly_n make_v a_o act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n min._n and_o commiss_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentle_a man_n conveen_v there_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o church-session_n of_o each_o town_n 3._o none_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o turn_n to_o a_o monopoly_n and_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n be_v changen_fw-mi at_o every_o assembly_n we_o will_v bear_v that_o this_o act_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o delinquent_n be_v afterward_o change_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v delate_a that_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n have_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm-book_n a_o bawdy_a song_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o call-in_a all_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o until_o he_o change_v that_o title_n and_o delete_a the_o bawdy_a song_n and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o print_v not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o revise_v the_o book_n appertain_v to_o religion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o appoint_v alex._n arbuthnot_n to_o revise_v that_o book_n and_o report_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o papist_n refuse_v to_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a admonition_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a shall_v be_v declare_v public_o in_o all_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o excommunicate_v 4._o seven_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n be_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v able_a as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a of_o the_o stipend_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o the_o four_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n do_v possess_v two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n without_o any_o imposition_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o three_o heerfore_o they_o propound_v humble_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o remain_v free_a unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o help_v of_o school_n the_o poor_a so_o that_o account_n thereof_o be_v make_v yearly_o unto_o the_o counsel_n 3._o where_o as_o many_o church_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v present_v qualify_v person_n unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o church_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o nunnery_n 4._o to_o give_v commmission_n for_o reform_v the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o qualify_v person_n place_v in_o their_o room_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o vice_n and_o justice_n be_v execute_v against_o odious_a crime_n 6._o that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n may_v conveen_v with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n
at_o that_o time_n john_n erskin_n superintendent_n go_v to_o aberdien_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n in_o july_n bypass_a to_o visit_v the_o college_n and_o he_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n do_v summon_v the_o principal_a subprincipall_a and_o the_o regent_n to_o compear_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o regent_n and_o privy_a counsel_n join_v with_o the_o commissioner_n the_o party_n compeare_v and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o two_o day_n conference_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a wherefore_o by_o conjunct_a sentence_n of_o the_o regent_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v dangerous_a person_n and_o unmeet_a to_o have_v charge_n in_o any_o school_n or_o college_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v charge_v instant_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o college_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v i_o john_n erskine_n superintendent_n of_o anguise_n &_o merns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sherifdom_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o mr_n alex._n anderson_n sometime_o principal_a m._n andrew_n galloway_n sometime_o subprincipall_a master_n and._n anderson_n tho._n austin_n &_o dunkan_n nory_n sometime_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v private_o or_o public_o in_o time_n come_v in_o that_o college_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v they_o to_o remove_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a college_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o other_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v place_v there_o for_o upbr_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o good_a letter_n this_o our_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o ordain_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o the_o say_a person_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o new_a and_o old_a aberdien_n public_o the_o next_o sunday_n the_o three_o of_o july_n instant_a in_o that_o year_n be_v great_a business_n both_o in_o england_n &_o scotl._n for_o a_o intend_a marriage_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n of_o engl._n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n all_o be_v discover_v unto_o q._n elisabeth_n and_o she_o preven_v the_o danger_n by_o imprison_v the_o chief_a author_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n july_n 5._o will._n assembly_n the_o vii_o assembly_n crysteson_n min._n at_o dundy_n be_v choose_v moderator_n when_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n have_v give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o alexander_n gordon_v sometime_o commissioner_n of_o galloway_n be_v charge_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o answer_v ........._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n inhibite_v he_o to_o use_v any_o function_n within_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n make_v against_o he_o july_n 8._o 1568._o 2._o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o injunction_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o place_n and_o month_n fore_o say_v 3._o the_o superintedent_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o accept_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o the_o isle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o ride_v at_o and_o assist_v the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o queen_n faction_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o whereas_o some_o person_n guilty_a of_o capital_a ctime_n have_v be_v summonedby_o superintendent_o and_o establish_a church_n to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o these_o not_o compear_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o to_o notify_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o offence_n 5._o certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n 1._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lead_v their_o own_o tithe_n upon_o reasonable_a composition_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o dimitt_n all_o but_o one_o 3._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o change_v of_o benefice_n and_o sell_v they_o diminish_v the_o rentall_n set_v long_o tack_n in_o defraud_n of_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o tack_n set_v since_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v annul_v with_o express_a inhibition_n of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a concern_v this_o last_o article_n a_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v instant_o deliver_v under_o the_o secretary_n hand_n that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o exchequer_n and_o define_v or_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o estate_n to_o grant_v the_o three_o of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o assembly_n give_v unto_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n power_n &_o commission_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a bound_n by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n exhorte_a &_o reader_n particular_a assignation_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o most_o expedient_a and_o the_o provision_n and_o assignation_n to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o this_o act_n may_v have_v full_a effect_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n &_o counsel_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o particular_a assignation_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v at_o every_o man_n instance_n in_o form_n of_o provision_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o on_o july_n 9_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o regent_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o follow_v see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n as_o our_o intention_n be_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o to_o give_v you_o in_o write_v signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v you_o take_v good_a consideration_n and_o according_o give_v your_o advertisement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o we_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n both_o before_o we_o accept_v the_o burden_n of_o regiment_n and_o since_o how_o first_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o ministry_n partly_o thereby_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o be_v lake_v which_o our_o travel_n can_v procure_v the_o first_o order_n indeed_o be_v sundry_a way_n interrupt_v and_o break_v but_o chief_o in_o that_o year_n when_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o year_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o live_n the_o estate_n of_o government_n alter_v short_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v inaugurat_fw-la with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v careful_a be_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o minister_n make_v sure_a of_o their_o sustentation_n in_o time_n come_v you_o know_v at_o the_o parliament_n we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o proper_a patrimony_n and_o concern_v the_o three_o we_o do_v expede_n in_o our_o travel_n and_o there_o enlake_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o prelacy_n whereunto_o although_o we_o be_v earnest_o bend_v yet_o the_o state_n delay_v and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v pretermit_v nothing_o that_o can_v advance_v the_o religion_n &_o put_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o surety_n wherein_o all_o and_o the_o only_a defect_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a trouble_n wherewith_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v plague_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v after_o so_o great_a rage_n bring_v to_o some_o stay_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o return_v
confer_v with_o the_o moderator_n upon_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o form_v the_o act_n before_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n within_o some_o year_n all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v little_a to_o do_v namely_o after_o the_o year_n 1597._o such_o man_n be_v name_v to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a conference_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o one_o or_o two_o who_o the_o chief_a leader_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a mind_a be_v also_o name_v to_o be_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o contrary_a party_n will_v object_v and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vote_v and_o pen_v these_o two_o or_o mo_z can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o few_o vote_n and_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o oppose_v what_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o privy_a conference_n especial_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n by_o his_o power_n do_v name_v the_o privy_a conference_n and_o so_o be_v thing_n carry_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o episcopal_a or_o diocesane_a synod_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n pag._n 53._o show_n that_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v a_o minister_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o small_a stipend_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o go_v to_o france_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o become_v a_o advocate_n thereafter_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n at_o paisly_a from_o that_o he_o remove_v to_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o bishopric_n for_o then_o the_o courtier_n seek_v man_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o can_v find_v content_v with_o a_o cheap_a portion_n and_o he_o account_v that_o portion_n better_o than_o a_o minister_n stipend_n he_o gote_v the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v go_v to_o abolish_v that_o office_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o the_o historical_a narration_n how_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o dissemble_v his_o mind_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decern_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v undermine_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o witch_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v within_o door_n almost_o a_o year_n scarce_o have_v recover_v health_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assembly_n to_o wit_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n he_o both_o private_o and_o public_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n so_o far_o there_o and_o more_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octber_n 25._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v modarator_n and_o the_o privy_a conference_n assembly_n the_o 32._o assembly_n set_v as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o the_o assembly_n directe_v some_o minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n entreat_v his_o presence_n or_o commssioner_n in_o his_o name_n three_o several_a day_n they_o send_v and_o his_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n any_o other_o head_n or_o particular_a if_o they_o know_v any_o meedfull_a to_o be_v dispute_v these_o head_n but_o no_o new_a one_o be_v dispute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a day_n 3._o patrick_n adamson_n bring_v from_o the_o lord_n regent_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v at_o magdeburg_n for_o establish_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o any_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o they_o will_v name_v the_o next_o day_n be_v name_v and._n melvin_n patrick_n adamson_n david_n cuningham_n george_n hay_o david_n lindsay_n william_n cristeson_n alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o rob._n pont_n john_n craig_n be_v send_v to_o show_v this_o nomination_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n after_o two_o day_n john_n craig_n report_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n androw_n melvin_n george_n hay_n and_o alexander_n arbuht_v not_o be_v meet_v yet_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n herein_o that_o thereafter_o he_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o counsel_n three_o be_v send_v again_o to_o know_v the_o regent_n will_n concern_v andrew_n melvin_n &_o george_n hay_n and_o â—â—_o as_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n to_o conveen_n for_o order_v the_o roll_n they_o report_v he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o two_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n to_o conveen_n 4._o in_o session_n 13_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o agree_v upon_o except_o that_o head_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n as_o agree_v upon_o as_o say_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o further_a reason_n so_o james_n lowson_n rob._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mundâ—_n according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o john_n duncanson_n david_n â—â—rguson_n and_o john_n erskine_n of_o dunâ—are_n appoint_v to_o revise_v they_o and_o be_v find_v conform_v â—nto_o the_o original_n the_o first_o three_o be_v order_v to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o supplication_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o regent_n will_v crave_v conference_n upon_o these_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v patrick_n adamson_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n craig_n john_n row_n alexander_n arbuthnot_v andrew_n meluin_n james_n lowson_n ro._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n an._n hay_o geo._n hay_o and_o john_n duncanson_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o conference_n when_o the_o regent_n shall_v advertise_v xv._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n 24._o 1578._o and._n melvin_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 34._o assembly_n moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n in_o his_o ms_n name_n to_o assist_v the_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o shall_v be_v depute_v the_o next_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n 2._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o be_v order_v they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o l._n regent_n the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o conference_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o authority_n have_v interveen_v and_o for_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o government_n they_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n a_o supplication_n with_o four_o article_n one_o for_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v these_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o realm_n another_o for_o put_v order_n to_o the_o late_a murder_n in_o sterlin_n a_o three_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o four_o for_o support_v against_o the_o appear_a famine_n the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_fw-mi who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o counsel_n be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o article_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o vote_n or_o conclude_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v unto_o their_o article_n in_o the_o next_o session_n some_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ—_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
spotswood_n p._n 306._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n many_o icsuit_n and_o priest_n he_o name_v ten_o of_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a noble_a man_n for_o assist_v the_o spanish_a armada_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n if_o they_o shall_v land_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n favourable_a because_o of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a for_o revenge_v of_o that_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o stranger_n set_v foot_n in_o in_o the_o â—sle_n and_o not_o trust_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v proffer_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o such_o motion_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o adversary_n of_o assembly_n fail_v in_o sundry_a particular_n here_o namely_o that_o he_o say_v this_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n whereas_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v at_o his_o command_n and_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o also_o the_o king_n give_v the_o noble_a man_n thanks_n for_o that_o they_o have_v convene_v so_o solemn_o then_o he_o say_v robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v but_o be_v choose_v a_o assessor_n unto_o the_o moderator_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n see_v he_o be_v not_o commissioner_n from_o a_o province_n or_o burgh_n but_o he_o never_o love_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n love_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la appear_v by_o what_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n â—_o concern_v rob._n mongomery_n the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o admit_v william_n erskin_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o titulare_a parson_n of_o campsy_n they_o answer_v see_v churchman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o esteem_v it_o better_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o bond_n to_o renounce_v the_o title_n if_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v not_o allow_v his_o admission_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o renounce_v according_a to_o his_o bond_n and_o robert_n mongomery_n have_v renounce_v episcopacy_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v thereafter_o plant_v at_o a_o church_n in_o cunigham_n of_o pa._n adamson_n and_o ja._n gibson_n more_o follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o west_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n hereis_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n have_v complain_v but_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_z amend_v and_o surety_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v resort_v to_o sermon_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o wardenry_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v â—ent_v back_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o have_v get_v licence_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o licence_n have_v see_v the_o preparation_n of_o spain_n for_o invade_v england_n return_v by_o advice_n of_o some_o scots_a papist_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbry_n in_o aprile_a and_o immediate_o gather_v man_n the_o l._n hereis_n advertise_v the_o king_n maxwell_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o disobeyd_v wherefore_o the_o king_n go_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n in_o this_o summer_n that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o prepare_v and_o be_v call_v invincible_a be_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o by_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o road_n of_o callais_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o papist_n with_o great_a loss_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o harm_n unto_o this_o island_n before_o the_o report_n assembly_n the_o 50._o assembly_n of_o this_o overthrow_n come_v the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 6._o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n general_o and_o special_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o intend_a come_v of_o spainards_n as_o also_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rarity_n &_o poverty_n of_o minister_n appoint_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v all_o this_o week_n ii_o because_o universal_o throughout_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o discipline_n among_o the_o poor_a but_o many_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v nor_o baptise_a nor_o do_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v make_v intimation_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o either_o be_v parishioner_n by_o birth_n or_o resort_v unto_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v woman_n &_o child_n that_o they_o show_v testimonial_a of_o their_o marriage_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o alm_n by_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o extend_v their_o liberality_n rather_o unto_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v discreet_o in_o give_v alm_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o evident_n as_o be_v say_v iii_o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n against_o pa._n adamson_n call_v bishop_n of_o santandrews_n make_v mention_n that_o see_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n it_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntle_n his_o ban_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o rest_n before_o his_o marriage_n and_o inhibition_n be_v make_v unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o foresay_a patrick_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a marriage_n until_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o certification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o g._n assembly_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a inhibition_n the_o say_a patrick_n have_v proceed_v to_o solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n upon_o july_n 21_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o foresay_a inhibition_n now_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v call_v and_o for_o he_o compeare_v his_o proctor_n tho._n wilson_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o sickness_n subscribe_v by_o do._n robert_n nicoll_a and_o two_o of_o his_o bailive_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n this_o testimonial_a be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a iv_o for_o somuch_o as_o since_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n his_o majesty_n have_v transfer_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o sundry_a benefice_n from_o himself_o unto_o earl_n lord_n baron_n and_o other_o and_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o who_o some_o have_v get_v confirmation_n in_o parliament_n other_o have_v obtain_v they_o since_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v gift_n of_o the_o naked_a patronage_n to_o the_o evident_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o say_v disposition_n may_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o deny_v the_o dispose_n of_o patronage_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o undisposed_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n appertain_v be_v not_o process_v nor_o horn_a or_o outlaw_a for_o not_o give_v admission_n thereupon_o inhibit_v in_o
carriage_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o give_v one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n unto_o their_o tenant_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o win_v their_o corn_n lest_o they_o be_v necessary_o abstract_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o earle_n answer_n be_v he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o court_n establish_v act_n and_o penalty_n for_o restrain_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sess_n 11._o john_n liverance_n for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_a wiliam_n earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v â—is_n offence_n unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o noble_a man_n public_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o sentence_n reduce_v that_o process_n to_o be_v public_o intimate_v by_o another_o minister_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o a_o sunday_n v._o the_o lord_n summer_n well_o allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o hold_v the_o market_n at_o carnwath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o last_o he_o condescendes_fw-la that_o no_o maâ—ket_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o any_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a acts._n vi_o a_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o manifold_a kind_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o mill_n salt_n pan_n mow_v and_o lead_v of_o corn_n carry_v victual_n into_o and_o from_o burrowes_n the_o assembly_n declare_v all_o these_o unlawful_a ordain_v presbytery_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o bound_n to_o grant_v some_o weekday_n unto_o their_o tenant_n which_o upon_o necessity_n mow_v and_o lead_v their_o corn_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n present_a be_v ordain_v to_o give_v in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o can_v best_a stop_n the_o market_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v supplicate_v to_o interpon_n his_o authority_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o vii_o in_o sess_n 8._o his_o majesty_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o country_n where_o be_v such_o a_o church_n even_o the_o sincee_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o except_v see_v they_o keep_v some_o festival_n day_n as_o easter_n and_o christme_n what_o have_v they_o for_o they_o where_o have_v they_o any_o institution_n for_o they_o as_o for_o our_o nighbour_n in_o england_n there_o service_n be_v a_o ill-mumbled_n mass_n in_o english_a they_o want_v little_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o lifting_n now_o i_o charge_v you_o my_o good_a people_n baron_n gentle_a man_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o you_o all_o stand_v to_o your_o purity_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v life_n and_o crown_n i_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o deadly_a for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o thereby_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o assembly_n then_o the_o moderator_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n crave_v from_o his_o majesty_n a_o ratification_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o country_n from_o priest_n and_o all_o papist_n and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o minister_n and_o mantenance_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o all_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o ratify_v and_o he_o will_v have_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v for_o the_o second_o they_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o go_v to_o denmark_n and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o lawful_o he_o can_v do_v for_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o three_o it_o concern_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o many_o mo_z have_v interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v thereof_o and_o to_o conserr_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o effectuate_a it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o barbarous_a feud_n and_o odious_a murder_n that_o thereby_o be_v commit_v and_o do_v serious_o commend_v unto_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o must_v study_v to_o make_v peace_n the_o remove_n of_o such_o barbarity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v wish_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o strict_a oft_o on_o that_o point_n and_o make_v people_n to_o understand_v how_o sinful_a it_o be_v and_o how_o shameful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v the_o discreet_a among_o they_o for_o reconcile_a the_o variance_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o country_n for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o will_v employ_v all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v apply_v yourself_n to_o do_v the_o like_a my_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o have_v the_o better_a success_n this_o be_v great_o applaud_v of_o al._n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o king_n name_v robert_n bruce_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n pont_n and_o the_o moderator_n to_o attend_v the_o counsel_n and_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o respect_v many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v and_o no_o execution_n follow_v that_o now_o performance_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o a_o ratification_n be_v crave_v of_o all_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n special_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n their_o general_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o presbytery_n and_o all_o act_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o jutisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o date_n present_a to_o be_v annul_v and_o until_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o conclude_v these_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n of_o all_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o excommunicate_a papist_n and_o a_o law_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o a_o law_n and_o meant_n whereby_o minister_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o their_o glieb_n &_o manse_v and_o peaceable_o possess_v they_o 4._o a_o order_n against_o they_o who_o do_v conveen_v at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n 5._o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n against_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o a_o law_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o a_o law_n for_o repress_v murder_n in_o the_o country_n 8._o that_o all_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o plant_v with_o minister_n and_o other_o office-bearer_n and_o competent_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o tyth_n and_o other_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v mortify_v for_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v over_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o college_n upbree_v of_o youth_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o other_o common_a affair_n thereof_o viii_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o sincerity_n unless_o holy_a discipline_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o commissioner_n present_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n here_o in_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o the_o controvert_v head_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n before_o the_o next_o provincial_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non_fw-la subscriber_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o ix_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v well_o constitut_o the_o order_n of_o commissioner_n of_o country_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o act_n to_o
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oâ—t_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâ—pe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ—_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o